so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
may_v let_v it_o go_v and_o boast_v of_o your_o better_a choice_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n how_o much_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o austerity_n from_o christ_n precept_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n socrates_n can_v say_v open_v ac_fw-la nobilitates_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la honestatis_fw-la verum_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n aboriri_fw-la laert._n l._n 2._o in_o socr._n p._n 99_o dicebat_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la malumque_fw-la unicum_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la id._n ib._n et_fw-la referenti_fw-la quod_fw-la illum_fw-la athenienses_fw-la mori_fw-la dâ—crevissent_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la illos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ib._n et_fw-la multa_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeclara_fw-la disserens_fw-la cicutam_fw-la bibit_fw-la p._n 105._o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la carpentes_fw-la se_fw-la &_o objurgantes_fw-la contemnebat_fw-la p._n 96._o when_o he_o be_v public_o deride_v omnia_fw-la ferebat_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o when_o one_o kick_v he_o and_o the_o people_n marvel_v at_o his_o patience_n he_o say_v what_o if_o a_o ass_n have_v kick_v i_o shall_v i_o have_v sue_v he_o at_o law_n p._n 93._o when_o he_o see_v in_o fair_n and_o shop_n what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n he_o rejoice_o say_v quam_fw-la multis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la libere_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la abire_fw-la carcere_fw-la liceret_fw-la noluit_fw-la &_o plorantes_fw-la severe_a increpavit_fw-la pulcherrimosque_fw-la sermon_n illos_fw-la vinctus_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o so_o many_o philosopher_n think_v it_o a_o shameful_a note_n of_o cowardice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o shame_n or_o misery_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v less_o fearful_a of_o death_n than_o a_o brutus_n a_o cato_z a_o seneca_n or_o a_o socrates_n though_o not_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o themselves_o sound_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o much_o stick_n at_o suffer_v to_o lose_v a_o feather_n and_o win_v a_o crown_n be_v a_o bargain_n that_o very_o few_o will_v grudge_v at_o and_o profane_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o the_o paltry_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n be_v below_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o unman_v he_o matth._n 16.25_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n virulent_a eunapius_n give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n whilst_o he_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o celebrate_v of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o aedesius_n he_o say_v totum_fw-la se_fw-la dedidit_fw-la atque_fw-la applicuit_fw-la diis_fw-la loci_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la mysticis_fw-la &_o arcanis_fw-la citoque_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la contubernium_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la prorsus_fw-la corporis_fw-la curâ_fw-la ejusque_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la remisso_fw-la nuntio_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la study_v profano_fw-la vulgo_fw-la incognitum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la mortales_fw-la hujusce_fw-la viri_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o inflecti_fw-la nesciam_fw-la mentem_fw-la demirati_fw-la sure_a eunap_n in_fw-la aedes_fw-la what_o a_o saint_n do_v he_o make_v jamblichus_n to_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o ten_o cubit_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o garment_n change_v into_o a_o golden_a colour_n till_o he_o have_v do_v eun._n in_o jambl._n p._n 572._o even_o while_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o alexandrian_a monk_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la specie_fw-la sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 598._o contrary_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o abundant_a history_n he_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o if_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n or_o temperance_n be_v so_o laudable_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bitter_a heathen_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v intolerable_a strictness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o sweet_o propose_v in_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o jamblicus_n ob_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la aures_fw-la accessum_fw-la habuit_fw-la we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v nor_o their_o faithful_a labour_n prove_v in_o vain_a chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o christianity_n but_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n for_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o grand_a impediment_n be_v within_o even_o the_o incapacity_n or_o indisposition_n or_o frowardness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o every_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o work_n i_o will_v next_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o condition_n reason_v itself_o will_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o lay_v that_o blame_n on_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v infidel_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o yourselves_o ambros_n con_v 1._o come_v not_o in_o your_o study_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o must_v study_v or_o at_o least_o suspend_v your_o enmity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o impartial_a search_n and_o examination_n for_o ill_a will_n can_v easy_o believe_v well_o malice_n and_o partiality_n will_v blind_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o hide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o plain_a evidence_n con._n 2._o drown_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o vicious_a fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o forfeit_v not_o the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o natural_a light_n and_o debauch_v your_o conscience_n by_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n which_o already_o you_o have_v god_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a debauchery_n be_v the_o common_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n when_o man_n have_v once_o so_o heinous_o abuse_v god_n as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v persuade_v such_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o when_o they_o once_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o a_o desirable_a thing_n they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o wilful_o resist_v and_o abuse_v knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a worldling_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n despight_v truth_n and_o enslave_v reason_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a illumination_n con_v 3._o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o supernatural_a revelation_n presuppose_v natural_a and_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o saint_n suppose_v that_o reason_n have_v constitute_v we_o man_n and_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v methodical_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v miss_v the_o true_a method_n and_o still_o begin_v at_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o build_v even_o natural_a certainty_n thereupon_o and_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v much_o of_o the_o fore-written_a natural_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o infidel_n that_o most_o man_n be_v dull_a or_o idle_a drone_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n &_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n light_n &_o life_n to_o it_o the_o leave_n &_o fruit_n here_o drop_v be_v holy_a seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v &_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v &_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o godliness_n prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o recovery_n mercy_n intimate_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christianity_n prove_v by_o evidence_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o unbeliever_n first_o meditate_a for_o the_o well-setling_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o by_o richard_n baxter_n it_o open_v also_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n also_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o fran._n titon_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1667._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o will_n say_v what_o need_v this_o labour_n among_o christian_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o after_o so_o much_o already_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o my_o own_o reason_n be_v much_o against_o over_n and_o waste_v our_o little_a time_n in_o thing_n superfluous_a which_o be_v but_o enough_o for_o necessary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v record_v this_o among_o the_o indubitata_fw-la boni_fw-la rarò_fw-la nimis_fw-la optimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o work_n be_v no_o few_o than_o these_o follow_v 1._o quod_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o and_o deep_a in_o my_o thought_n be_v apt_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o other_o man_n be_v a_o communicative_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o shame_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o necessity_n through_o perplex_a thought_n have_v make_v this_o subject_a much_o of_o my_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v find_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o i._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o partake_v of_o my_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v partake_v of_o my_o difficulty_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o hinder_v many_o from_o utter_v their_o doubt_n who_o never_o get_v they_o well_o resolve_v but_o remain_v half_a infidel_n within_o while_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v without_o and_o need_v much_o help_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o need_n and_o prudent_a charity_n will_v relieve_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v 3._o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o profaneness_n dishonesty_n and_o wickedness_n do_v they_o serious_o believe_v as_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o expeditious_a cure_n of_o the_o security_n presumption_n pride_n perfidiousness_n sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a 4._o and_o this_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n tend_v to_o great_a infidelity_n they_o that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v may_v most_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o prognostic_n command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v man_n open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n lest_o the_o present_a torrent_n of_o ungodliness_n selfishnesse_n malice_n uncharitableness_n perjury_n treachery_n faction_n whoredom_n and_o other_o sensuality_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o gulf_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o 5._o the_o best_a complain_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o too_o many_o good_a christian_n especial_o if_o melancholy_a surprise_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n blasphemy_n and_o unbelief_n as_o make_v their_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o of_o their_o complaint_n as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v excusable_a for_o desire_v to_o relieve_v they_o it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o deep_a melancholy_a person_n among_o ten_o religious_a or_o not_o religious_a before_o but_o be_v follow_v with_o violent_a suggestion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o must_v pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o help_v my_o unbelief_n must_v use_v other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v 6._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o about_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o secret_a root_n of_o all_o our_o fault_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o every_o other_o grace_n of_o our_o yield_n to_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n badness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o life_n so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o certain_a clear_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o they_o will_v even_o deride_v temptation_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o look_n or_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a consequent_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v that_o man_n live_v what_o prayer_n what_o praise_n what_o holy_a discourse_n will_v employ_v his_o tongue_n with_o what_o abhorrence_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n who_o do_v but_o see_v but_o once_o see_v those_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a profess_v to_o believe_v how_o contemptible_o will_v he_o think_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o dream_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a thing_n what_o serious_a desire_n and_o labour_n and_o joy_n and_o patience_n will_v such_o a_o sight_n procure_v how_o much_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a will_v it_o make_v even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o purblind_a world_n be_v think_v to_o exceed_v herein_o already_o and_o if_o we_o take_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sight_n believe_v will_v do_v great_a matter_n than_o it_o do_v i_o oft_o think_v what_o one_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o infidel_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o desperate_a state_n say_v he_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v quiet_v your_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o common_a careless_a course_n of_o life_n believe_v as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v no_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n can_v be_v enough_o 7._o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a of_o a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v still_o before_o we_o do_v so_o increase_v this_o malady_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o frequent_a and_o take_v explication_n of_o they_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n unseen_a but_o to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v have_v dispose_v and_o oblige_v he_o no_o further_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o and_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v plain_o in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o this_o and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o obligation_n be_v not_o vain_a §_o 13._o xiii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o man_n be_v more_o vain_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o bruit_n by_o far_o and_o his_o reason_n will_v but_o more_o delude_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o our_o great_a experience_n for_o the_o world_n consist_v partly_o of_o man_n that_o believe_v another_o life_n and_o partly_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o reason_n make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o to_o fear_v and_o prevent_v a_o future_a misery_n 1_o and_o so_o their_o expectation_n will_v be_v their_o mere_a delusion_n and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o order_v in_o delusion_n like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o transplantation_n into_o the_o moon_n and_o shall_v cut_v down_o timber_n to_o build_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o stock_n of_o cattle_n to_o store_v the_o ground_n there_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v land_n there_o rational_a such_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v under_o a_o double_a calamity_n one_o by_o all_o this_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o another_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n if_o his_o labour_n by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o delusory_a life_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o after_o death_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o atheist_n they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rational_a and_o considerate_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o the_o beast_n to_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o look_v for_o none_o hereafter_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o way_n the_o foresight_n of_o their_o end_n they_o foreknow_v their_o great_a probability_n of_o sickness_n and_o painful_a torment_a disease_n they_o foreknow_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o death_n delude_v they_o know_v how_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n will_v end_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o dolour_n and_o how_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v rot_v and_o turn_n to_o dust_n they_o foresee_v abundance_n of_o cross_n in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o beast_n have_v none_o of_o this_o foreknowledge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o pain_n or_o die_a but_o only_o fearful_o fly_v from_o a_o present_a danger_n moreover_o the_o poor_a atheist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n be_v oft_o haunt_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o approach_a death_n do_v awake_a both_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o fear_n he_o than_o think_v o_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o world_n where_o i_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n for_o my_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o some_o such_o fear_n will_v haunt_v he_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n a_o more_o delude_v and_o torment_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o method_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o more_o vain_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o high_a thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o for_o high_a thing_n obj._n but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o bruit_n we_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o society_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v answ_n those_o bruit_n that_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n serve_v we_o not_o and_o our_o rule_v they_o be_v a_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o felicity_n pride_n itself_o can_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o be_v the_o master_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n rule_n do_v but_o add_v to_o care_n and_o trouble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v than_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o their_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v undergo_v ourselves_o and_o the_o violent_a death_n which_o we_o put_v they_o too_o have_v usual_o less_o pain_n than_o our_o languish_a age_n and_o sickness_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o her_o nest_n as_o to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o palace_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o merry_o in_o their_o way_n of_o converse_n as_o we_o in_o our_o troublesome_a kingdom_n and_o society_n if_o present_a pleasure_n be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v counterbalanced_n by_o the_o twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o labour_n and_o mental_a trouble_n which_o we_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o 262._o and_o our_o knowledge_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 14._o fourteen_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n the_o wise_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a will_v he_o be_v and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v their_o plague_n and_o ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a in_o what_o be_v say_v the_o ignorant_a have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n the_o like_a to_o beast_n they_o can_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o satisfy_v every_o lust_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o uninterrupted_a will_v be_v their_o delight_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o death_n or_o any_o change_n will_v not_o disturb_v they_o their_o folly_n which_o make_v they_o overvalue_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v increase_v their_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n for_o thing_n delight_v man_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v rather_o than_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n will_v always_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n will_v foresee_v death_n come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o dolorous_a end_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o most_o know_v will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o though_o nature_n delight_n in_o know_v much_o it_o will_v but_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o vexatious_a passion_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n so_o great_a a_o blemish_n unto_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o shame_n of_o nature_n as_o ignorance_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n or_o felicity_n §_o 15._o xv._n if_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n do_v extend_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o far_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a end_n of_o government_n and_o this_o just_o then_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o the_o universal_a king_n extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o punishment_n much_o further_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a king_n just_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o treason_n they_o that_o look_v but_o to_o the_o present_a temporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v
that_o no_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o reward_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o some_o crime_n and_o for_o some_o achievement_n read_v but_o the_o statute-book_n and_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o find_v and_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n deserve_v incomparable_o sore_a punishment_n than_o any_o against_o man_n as_o such_o be_v past_o all_o question_n as_o also_o that_o love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o laudable_a §_o 16._o xvi_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o obey_v than_o god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o far_o great_a and_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o moral_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o past_a all_o contradiction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a or_o consequence_n be_v because_o though_o god_n can_v destroy_v any_o wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o ordinary_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o a_o strange_a judgement_n overtake_v some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n and_o next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o usual_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a die_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n scip._n the_o deceitful_a and_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o other_o if_o either_o suffer_v more_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o best_a videtis_fw-la quam_fw-la prospera_fw-la navigatio_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la datur_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la say_v dionysius_n thunderbolt_n strike_v so_o few_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o rational_a much_o to_o fear_v they_o if_o one_o fall_v under_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n many_o hundred_o escape_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n and_o state_n do_v ordinary_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o displease_v they_o and_o break_v their_o law_n the_o case_n of_o a_o daniel_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o rational_a course_n by_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v i_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v daniel_n or_o command_v i_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o three_o witness_n reason_n and_o self-preservation_n will_v require_v i_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o its_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o i_o and_o its_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v i_o here_o god_n suffer_v thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v at_o once_o by_o the_o french_a massacre_n under_o charles_n 9_o he_o suffer_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o irish_a papist_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o suffer_v yet_o great_a havoc_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o alligenses_n he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a inhuman_a torment_n and_o death_n upon_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a person_n to_o change_v the_o new-planted_a religion_n in_o japan_n he_o therefore_o that_o care_v for_o his_o life_n and_o peace_n will_v think_v it_o far_o safe_a to_o venture_v on_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o king_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o if_o i_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o baptism_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o my_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o or_o any_o way_n to_o lie_v or_o be_v perjure_v or_o sin_n against_o god_n self-preservation_n will_v bid_v i_o venture_n on_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o god_n will_v spare_v thou_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v he_o not_o how_o few_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v will_v not_o rather_o venture_v to_o please_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o robber_n than_o god_n and_o more_o fear_n to_o displease_v they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o perjury_n or_o any_o command_a villainy_n save_v himself_o from_o their_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o study_v more_o to_o flatter_v and_o humour_v they_o than_o to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o world_n while_o man_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v so_o much_o more_o notable_a than_o god_n man_n will_v be_v fear_v and_o obey_v before_o god_n that_o be_v man_n will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a undeniable_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v self-love_n and_o reason_n will_v make_v man_n more_o obedient_a to_o man_n than_o god_n and_o so_o make_v god_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n let_v reason_n judge_v §_o 17._o xvii_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o vast_a and_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a orb_n which_o be_v above_o he_o and_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a receptacle_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a sort_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v intellectual_a agent_n make_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consider_v further_a both_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o those_o other_o orb_n have_v with_o we_o will_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v in_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o like_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o happiness_n §_o 18._o xviii_o if_o in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v little_a of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n from_o those_o who_o he_o create_v for_o it_o but_o contrary_o be_v much_o dishonour_v by_o they_o then_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v more_o honour_v by_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o a_o glorious_a fabric_n have_v god_n set_v man_n to_o contemplate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v here_o know_v so_o that_o philosophy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o search_a and_o wrangle_v about_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n reach_v and_o yet_o a_o inquisitive_a desire_n we_o have_v and_o therefore_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o these_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v better_o know_v of_o we_o and_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o more_o than_o now_o his_o law_n also_o prescribe_v we_o excellent_a duty_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o excellent_a person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o description_n but_o our_o infirmity_n our_o error_n or_o division_n our_o miscarriage_n and_o scandal_n do_v so_o dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o way_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v much_o obscure_v and_o blasphemer_n reproach_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v be_v deride_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n now_o though_o all_o this_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o wrong_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o hurt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v final_o put_v up_o all_o this_o at_o his_o creature_n hand_n and_o never_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n not_o never_o more_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o image_n his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n than_o he_o now_o do_v §_o 19_o xix_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o master_v reason_n by_o sensuality_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n do_v show_v that_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o reveal_v and_o most_o sure_a §_o 20._o xx._n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n do_v against_o his_o will_n give_v man_n a_o fourfold_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o viz._n 1._o by_o compact_n with_o witch_n 2._o by_o apparition_n 3._o by_o satanical_a possession_n 4._o by_o all_o kind_n of_o subtle_a importunate_a temptation_n which_o evidence_n themselves_o 1._o though_o some_o be_v very_o incredulous_a about_o witch_n yet_o to_o a_o full_a enquiry_n the_o evidence_n be_v past_a question_n that_o multitude_n of_o such_o there_o be_v though_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o some_o may_v be_v think_v so_o foolish_a or_o melancholy_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v against_o themselves_o yet_o against_o such_o numerous_a
have_v mercy_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o call_v he_o unmerciful_a have_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o yourselves_o as_o to_o run_v into_o endless_a misery_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o think_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n god_n call_v now_o to_o you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o mercy_n now_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o vain_a you_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o then_o obj._n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o 14._o answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o go_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n respect_v not_o any_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o by_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v 3._o nor_o have_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o state_n §_o 37._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v endless_a misery_n and_o natural_o induce_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n shall_v certain_o undergo_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v from_o this_o misery_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n cap._n §_o 1._o though_o all_o man_n may_v know_v all_o this_o before_o say_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n friendship_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n yet_o none_o do_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o perfection_n and_o those_o few_o have_v confute_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o of_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v §_o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bend_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n intemperance_n and_o unrighteousness_n neglect_v god_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o common_a fact_n do_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o the_o life_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o the_o wonderful_a difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o persuade_v man_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o willing_a §_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o much_o of_o this_o come_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o every_o country_n and_o age_n till_o now_o 2._o how_o shall_v it_o work_v so_o early_o in_o child_n as_o common_o it_o do_v 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o best_a education_n help_n and_o mean_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v from_o our_o childhood_n too_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o §_o 5._o this_o natural_a pravity_n be_v quick_o increase_v aurel._n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v active_a before_o reason_n come_v to_o any_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o so_o get_v strong_a possession_n by_o custom_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o confirm_a habit_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o vicious_a education_n by_o vicious_a parent_n be_v add_v and_o bad_a company_n second_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a course_n or_o ruler_n countenance_n concur_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v quick_o more_o radicate_v and_o next_o to_o a_o nature_n §_o 7._o many_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 42_o as_o to_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o end_n and_o their_o work_n even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v and_o whether_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n §_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sottish_a unteachableness_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n inveniat_fw-la which_o hinder_v their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o hardheartedness_n on_o man_n which_o make_v they_o sleepy_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v in_o most_o a_o marvellous_a inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o reason_n awake_a to_o use_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sober_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o deeplye_v concern_v they_o §_o 11._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o body_n sterquilinia_fw-la that_o their_o mind_n be_v pre-occupyed_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o high_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o world_n with_o open_a eye_n §_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o most_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v they_o that_o sensuality_n and_o command_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o temperate_a life_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o what_o they_o love_v stob._n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o its_o unwholesome_a reason_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o sense_n and_o appetite_n gainsay_v it_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v become_v the_o predominant_a power_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v and_o have_v leave_v its_o power_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o hateful_a to_o these_o brutish_a people_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v call_v their_o interest_n and_o good_n §_o 13._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o those_o who_o press_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o condemn_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o awaken_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o serious_a mention_n of_o the_o retribution_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n all_o this_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n necessity_n and_o future_a benefit_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v much_o insensible_a of_o §_o 14._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o inclination_n such_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o rebel_v especial_o as_o his_o justice_n will_v execute_v this_o indeed_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hate_v he_o as_o god_n §_o 15._o these_o vice_n work_v continual_o in_o man_n heart_n do_v fill_v they_o with_o deceive_a thought_n and_o distract_n passion_n and_o unquietness_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o self-troubling_a way_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o future_a blessedness_n plutarch_n though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o present_a pleasure_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o bring_v speedy_a smart_n and_o trouble_v just_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o scratch_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n which_o be_v quick_o recompense_v with_o smart_n if_o he_o go_v deep_a or_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n 117._o which_o increase_v the_o disease_n
nor_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o physical_a impossibility_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o crime_n or_o of_o condemnation_n §_o 19_o if_o any_o person_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o mean_n alone_o to_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o a_o ungodly_a uncharitable_a and_o intemperate_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n unfeigned_o as_o their_o god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n god_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o person_n though_o they_o want_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o i_o show_v before_o §_o 6._o §_o 20._o corruption_n when_o sinner_n stand_v at_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o mercy_n will_v draw_v they_o near_o he_o by_o degree_n they_o that_o have_v help_v and_o mercy_n sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o have_v draw_v they_o near_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o do_v forfeit_v the_o further_a help_n of_o mercy_n and_o may_v just_o perish_v and_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o though_o their_o help_n be_v not_o immediate_o sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o clear_v in_o their_o proper_a light_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o much_o of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n as_o reveal_v by_o natural_a light_n obj._n but_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n find_v not_o all_o this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v there_o answ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o man_n do_v see_v but_o what_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v improve_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o infant_n the_o idiot_n the_o illiterate_a the_o scholar_n the_o smatterer_n the_o doctor_n the_o considerate_a the_o inconsiderate_a the_o sensual_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o willing_a diligent_a enquirer_n do_v not_o equal_o see_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n to_o all_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o whilst_o i_o resolve_v upon_o a_o deep_a and_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o review_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v myself_o believe_v i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o pass_v by_o person_n and_o shut_v up_o my_o book_n and_o with_o retire_a reason_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o what_o i_o have_v there_o find_v i_o have_v just_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n purposely_o omit_v all_o that_o may_v be_v controvert_v by_o any_o considerable_a sober_a reason_n that_o i_o may_v neither_o stop_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v myself_o with_o plausible_a consequence_n of_o unsound_a or_o questionable_a antecedent_n nor_o discourage_v my_o reader_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o his_o way_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o question_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o handsome_a structure_n may_v fall_v through_o the_o falseness_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o support_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o i_o have_v be_v weary_v myself_o with_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o ergo_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o sure_a behind_o they_o when_o a_o few_o false_a supposition_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o interpose_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n do_v raise_v a_o diffidence_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n which_o make_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o whether_o all_o that_o he_o read_v be_v not_o mere_a uncertain_a thing_n sen._n therefore_o leave_v thing_n controvertable_a for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a which_o i_o find_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o usefulness_n to_o my_o own_o information_n and_o confirmation_n than_o any_o of_o those_o controvertible_a point_n will_v be_v if_o i_o can_v never_o so_o certain_o determine_v they_o and_o now_o have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o try_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v and_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o search_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v may_v be_v most_o full_o and_o safe_o and_o certain_o supply_v §_o 1._o and_o first_o when_o i_o look_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o evidence_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a life_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la yet_o most_o of_o the_o world_n observe_v it_o not_o or_o discern_v but_o little_a of_o it_o nor_o much_o regard_n the_o light_n without_o or_o the_o secret_a witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n within_o natural_a light_n or_o evidence_n be_v so_o unsuccessful_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o loud_o tell_v we_o something_o be_v yet_o want_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o considerable_a number_n at_o best_o do_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n alone_o attain_v it_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n we_o find_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o real_a holiness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o much_o in_o doubt_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o make_v the_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n however_o there_o be_v too_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v therefore_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o end_n called_z the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v they_o though_o all_o this_o be_v legible_a in_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v thence_o transcribe_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v another_o teacher_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o there_o nature_n be_v now_o a_o very_a hard_a book_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o my_o teacher_n help_n i_o can_v tell_v partly_o what_o be_v there_o but_o at_o the_o first_o perusal_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o when_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o highway_n §_o 3._o thence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4._o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aright_o by_o that_o mean_v alone_o and_o the_o multitude_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o darkness_n still_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o so_o deep_a and_o long_o a_o search_n into_o nature_n as_o a_o few_o philosopher_n make_v nor_o be_v they_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o though_o reason_n oblige_v they_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o case_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v it_o obj._n but_o as_o christian_a teacher_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o search_v out_o themselves_o so_o why_o may_v not_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o search_n in_o his_o truct_v the_o people_n quick_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o instruction_n answ_n much_o may_v be_v do_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o best_a but_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a and_o unsatisfied_a as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v 2._o though_o the_o vulgar_a can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o help_n they_o come_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o humane_a belief_n alone_o especial_o when_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n
know_v without_o this_o be_v to_o know_v without_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o species_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o clear_v elevate_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o we_o for_o give_v reason_n for_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o their_o own_o or_o else_o reprehend_v we_o for_o be_v man_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a reason_n will_v they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v something_o above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o something_o above_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o our_o reason_n or_o intellection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v intellection_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n eminenter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a derivative_a reason_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o high_a to_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o nor_o better_a notion_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o than_o this_o which_o be_v its_o image_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o §_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o most_o rational_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n §_o 2._o the_o evidence_n which_o faith_n require_v be_v proper_o call_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n §_o 3._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a faith_n as_o such_o credibility_n be_v somewhat_o short_a of_o proper_a certainty_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n §_o 4._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 5._o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v four_o several_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v convince_a yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o this_o one_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o 2._o constitutive_o or_o inherent_o 3._o concomitant_o and_o 4._o subsequently_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n §_o 6.1_o antecedent_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o prediction_n also_o of_o type_n he_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o yea_o 20_o from_o age_n to_o age_n foretold_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n by_o divine_a prediction_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o foretell_v ergo._fw-la 1._o for_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n but_o instrumental_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a follower_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o seed_n only_o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v primary_o here_o mean_v and_o under_o he_o her_o natural_a seed_n secondary_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n masculine_a gender_n but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o expository_n effect_n and_o in_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o big_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o judeo_fw-la will_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o there_o only_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v repeat_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o whole_a second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
it_o be_v god_n own_o attestation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 66._o i_o have_v open_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o church_n certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n moral_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n the_o church_n have_v indeed_o give_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v last_o to_o be_v here_o prove_v §_o 67._o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v deliver_v we_o down_o from_o the_o first_o church_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a way_n of_o history_n 1._o by_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n themselves_o as_o certain_a truth_n and_o deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o believe_v their_o word_n believe_v their_o write_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o belief_n by_o preserve_v they_o for_o posterity_n as_o sacred_a verity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o luke_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o or_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v common_o paul_n companion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v partly_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v all_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v they_o as_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n to_o their_o posterity_n §_o 68_o 2._o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v the_o full_a history_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o great_a witness_n the_o apostle_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o questionable_a whether_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n all_o history_n will_v satisfy_v he_o roman_z mahometan_a jewish_a and_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o dissent_v voice_n pliny_n suetonius_n tacitus_n marcellinus_n eunapius_n lucian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n may_v convince_v he_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 69._o 3._o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v another_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o and_o preach_v this_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o one_o city_n or_o that_o or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o that_o a_o certain_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v past_a question_n for_o 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 2._o nor_o no_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o no_o synod_n or_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v §_o 70._o 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o vow_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n §_o 71._o 5._o the_o deliver_v down_o of_o the_o three_o breviate_v symbol_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o duty_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v believe_v §_o 72._o 6._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o use_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o assembly_n all_o profess_a to_o believe_v §_o 73._o 7._o the_o constant_a preach_n and_o read_v of_o these_o same_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o celebrate_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o open_a profess_v their_o belief_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o open_a undeniable_a testimony_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o those_o church_n §_o 74._o 8._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therein_o contain_v §_o 75._o 9_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n their_o apology_n commentary_n history_n devotional_a treatise_n all_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o tradition_n §_o 76._o 10._o the_o confession_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o in_o most_o age_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o posterity_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 77._o 11._o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n §_o 78._o 12._o last_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v they_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n §_o 79._o and_o if_o any_o question_n whether_o our_o scripture_n which_o contain_v these_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v as_o follow_v §_o 80._o 1._o various_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v very_o quick_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o all_o material_a passage_n §_o 81._o 2._o these_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o language_n of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n persian_a etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n §_o 82._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_v office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v these_o scripture_n open_o to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o maintain_v and_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v material_o §_o 83._o 4._o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v the_o same_o scripture_n also_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a §_o 84._o 5._o this_o be_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o attempt_n of_o any_o such_o agreement_n §_o 85._o 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v all_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o inclination_n §_o 86._o 7._o especial_o when_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o religion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v the_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n §_o 87._o 8._o and_o every_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o charter_n for_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o have_v have_v his_o action_n against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v record_v and_o have_v lawyer_n and_o judge_n who_o calling_n be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o and_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o safety_n by_o they_o if_o any_o will_v alter_v they_o all_o
the_o rest_n will_v quick_o detect_v it_o and_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n §_o 88_o 9_o yea_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v any_o combination_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n §_o 89._o 10._o some_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o some_o other_o forge_a write_n and_o to_o have_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n present_o cry_v they_o down_o §_o 90._o 11._o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a yea_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n §_o 91._o 12._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o cite_v these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n material_a §_o 92._o 13._o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v insert_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o their_o law_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n §_o 93._o 14._o several_a council_n have_v not_o only_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o but_o plead_v they_o still_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a systeme_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v tell_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n consideration_n and_o impartiality_n that_o we_o have_v much_o full_a certainty_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o can_v have_v that_o virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n or_o plutarch_n work_n be_v they_o or_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v currant_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o may_v distinct_o show_v you_o the_o forementioned_a threefold_a certainty_n of_o all_o this_o 1._o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n 2._o a_o natural_a certainty_n ground_v upon_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a attestation_n by_o the_o continue_a blessing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n in_o every_o age_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v show_v how_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n i_o come_v now_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o four_o §_o 94._o iu._n how_o may_v we_o certain_o know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n incluso_fw-la viz._n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o actual_a save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n answ_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o present_a age_n §_o 95._o 1._o what_o man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v but_o these_o three_o way_n to_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n 2._o by_o their_o remain_a work_n 3._o by_o their_o successor_n in_o who_o their_o belief_n and_o quality_n be_v continue_v and_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a person_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v such_o we_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n as_o history_n can_v afford_v whether_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o profession_n life_n or_o suffering_n 2._o their_o remain_a work_n be_v very_o great_a testimony_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n charity_n and_o justice_n do_v breath_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n cyprian_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n macarius_n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gr._n nyssen_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n salvian_n cassianus_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o live_a history_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n §_o 96._o 2._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v themselves_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o between_o these_o way_n of_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v great_a saacl_n §_o 97._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o have_v learning_n or_o love_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o may_v he_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o his_o enemy_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mastery_n over_o his_o fleshly_a appetite_n ibid._n sense_n and_o lust_n a_o holy_a government_n of_o his_o passion_n thought_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o this_o and_o a_o support_a hope_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o §_o 98._o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o self_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o confirmation_n and_o full_a assurance_n in_o believe_v afterward_o for_o a_o man_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordinary_o use_v to_o that_o end_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a method_n that_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n man_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o thence_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v want_v this_o inward_a assure_v testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o mean_n before_o reveal_v to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v but_o inquire_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o interest_n shall_v receive_v that_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v a_o abide_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o will_v reject_v know_v truth_n and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o want_v that_o evidence_n which_o other_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n one_o physician_n shall_v be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a curer_n of_o all_o that_o take_v his_o remedy_n and_o suppose_v many_o defame_v he_o and_o say_v 34._o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v cure_v we_o and_o many_o thousand_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o convince_v you_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v safe_o try_v they_o especial_o have_v no_o other_o help_n he_o that_o will_v so_o far_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o now_o as_o to_o try_v his_o remedy_n may_v live_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o must_v blame_v none_o but_o himself_o if_o he_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n he_o that_o try_v shall_v know_v by_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o experience_n that_o his_o physician_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o complain_v that_o he_o want_v that_o experimental_a knowledge_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o a_o peevish_a self-destroyer_n §_o 100_o 2._o he_o that_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o thereby_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n even_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n he_o that_o never_o try_v the_o physician_n himself_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v thousand_o cure_v by_o he_o may_v know_v by_o that_o that_o
and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v prove_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o §_o 11._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o late_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o so_o few_o by_o prophecy_n before_o and_o by_o preach_v since_o §_o 13._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v the_o appear_a meanness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o parentage_n place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n §_o 14_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o treason_n have_v still_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 15._o 13._o so_o have_v the_o fewness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o number_n and_o worldly_a preeminence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n §_o 16._o 14._o the_o want_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o art_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o equal_v not_o other_o write_n in_o logical_a method_n and_o exactness_n and_o in_o oratorical_a elegancy_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o unbeliever_n §_o 17._o 15._o as_o also_o that_o the_o physics_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o philosopher_n §_o 18._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o offend_v they_o §_o 19_o 17._o and_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n §_o 20._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o present_a adversity_n and_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o everlasting_a good_a §_o 21._o 19_o and_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v not_o suit_v to_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n §_o 22._o 20._o last_o the_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o fulfil_v prove_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v intrinsical_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n §_o 23._o ii_o the_o outward_a adventitious_a impediment_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o many_o christian_n especial_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v gross_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n either_o false_a or_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o be_v discern_v confirm_v they_o in_o infidelity_n §_o 25._o 3._o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a into_o a_o multitude_n of_o irrational_a ceremonious_a foppery_n fit_v to_o move_v contempt_n and_o laughter_n in_o unbeliever_n §_o 26._o 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o thereby_o hide_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 27._o 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v church-history_n obtrude_a or_o divulge_v a_o multitude_n of_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o miracle_n contrive_v purposely_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 28._o 6._o they_o make_v christianity_n odious_a by_o uphold_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o power_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n §_o 29._o 7._o they_o open_o manifest_v that_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o withal_o pretend_v that_o their_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v all_o the_o church_n §_o 30._o 8._o and_o the_o great_a disagreement_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o sect_n be_v condemn_v unchurch_a and_o reproach_v one_o another_o 32._o §_o 31._o 9_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n §_o 32._o 10._o and_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o apostasy_n to_o observe_v the_o scandalous_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v more_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 33._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v still_o against_o it_o §_o 34._o 12._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n do_v bear_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o country_n while_o infidel_n prevail_v §_o 35._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a persecute_v prince_n in_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o keep_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o a_o encourage_v example_n deal_v more_o cruel_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o heathen_a prince_n do_v so_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 36._o iii_o but_o no_o impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o within_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o natural_a strangeness_n of_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o blindeness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 37._o 2._o most_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v weak_a injudicious_a unfurnished_a head_n want_v the_o common_a natural_a preparative_n to_o faith_n not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n §_o 38._o 3._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o its_o principle_n §_o 39_o 4._o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o company_n man_n be_v early_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a conceit_n against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 222._o which_o keep_v out_o reform_v truth_n §_o 40._o 5._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o incorporate_v soul_n to_o desire_v a_o sensible_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o see_v and_o to_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o thing_n unseen_a and_o above_o our_o sense_n §_o 41._o 6_o our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o language_n idiomes_n proverbial_a speech_n then_o use_v do_v disadvantage_n we_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 7._o so_o do_v our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 43._o 8._o our_o distance_n from_o those_o age_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v by_o humane_a report_n and_o historical_a evidence_n and_o too_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o history_n §_o 44._o 9_o most_o man_n do_v forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_v and_o make_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v desirable_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o overcome_a truth_n and_o debauch_v conscience_n and_o disable_n reason_n for_o their_o sensual_a delight_n §_o 45._o 10._o those_o man_n that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v and_o consider_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o information_n but_o settle_v their_o judgement_n by_o slight_a and_o slothful_a thought_n §_o 46._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o pass_v a_o quick_a and_o confident_a judgement_n on_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v actual_o apprehend_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v
no_o way_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v value_v man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n as_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o his_o create_v we_o such_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o deprave_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o its_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o nothing_o more_o credible_a than_o all_o this_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o this_o reparation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefectible_a 2._o and_o how_o short_a a_o creature_n will_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o priestly_a part_n of_o mediation_n 3._o and_o how_o insufficient_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o universal_a government_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o withal_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o glorifier_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o felicity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o eminent_o himself_o perform_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o it_o much_o assist_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o consider_v that_o certain_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n recovery_n be_v the_o win_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a so_o fit_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o he_o most_o wonderful_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v more_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a so_o that_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o so_o the_o more_o credible_a 6._o and_o it_o much_o suppress_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o grand_a work_n in_o which_o god_n essentiality_n declare_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o such_o as_o beseem_v god_n that_o be_v most_o wonderful_a transcend_v man_n comprehension_n and_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n show_v itself_o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v itself_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o as_o wonderful_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a work_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o creation_n in_o demonstrate_v god_n perfection_n to_o our_o mind_n object_n iii_o but_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v in_o a_o glorify_a christ_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o thing_n unknown_a against_o what_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o light_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o angel_n or_o for_o any_o other_o world_n of_o creature_n god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o have_v think_v by_o plausible_a reason_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o a_o superangelical_a and_o a_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o then_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n last_o of_o all_o for_o redemption_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o the_o most_o christian_n hold_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o angel_n differ_v so_o little_a that_o in_o advance_v one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v advance_v both_o and_o certain_o make_v no_o disorder_n in_o nature_n by_o exalt_v the_o inferior_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la above_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o not_o then_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o argue_v from_o thing_n unknown_a object_n iv._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o incredible_a in_o the_o scripture-miracle_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o miracle_n must_v be_v wonder_n they_o be_v not_o else_o so_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n exceed_v our_o power_n and_o reach_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a be_v it_o because_o they_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n be_v daily_a witness_n of_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o orb_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n which_o the_o peripatetic_n teach_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o globe_n which_o other_o teach_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o any_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o consider_v the_o number_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n object_n any_o difficulty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o miracle_n according_a to_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o man_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v if_o i_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o see_v a_o miracle_n i_o will_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o belief_n which_o be_v your_o last_o remedy_n against_o unbelief_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v miracle_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a perverseness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o believe_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o 3._o impartial_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o believe_v for_o their_o sake_n 233._o obj._n v._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n depend_v in_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o seem_v but_o gradual_o to_o exceed_v the_o bruit_n especial_o to_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n when_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la and_o if_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o god_n why_o not_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v thing_n incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o by_o evidence_n of_o nature_n to_o common_a reason_n so_o that_o to_o make_v that_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n which_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v cogent_a natural_a evidence_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v much_o use_n of_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o present_a operation_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n
i_o prove_v you_o foolish_a in_o your_o infidelity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conjecture_v then_o that_o there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o other_o region_n be_v damn_v 1._o you_o show_v yourselves_o much_o more_o harsh_a in_o your_o censure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v who_o harshness_n you_o be_v now_o reprove_v yea_o you_o conjecture_v this_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la christianity_n be_v incredible_a can_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n allow_v any_o rational_a man_n such_o a_o conclusion_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o be_v now_o devil_n answ_n but_o we_o say_v not_o how_o many_o we_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a world_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o messenger_n or_o officer_n about_o man_n we_o know_v not_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o few_o fell_a augustine_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o one_o man_n sin_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o can_v prevent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o unholy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v holy_a child_n nor_o convey_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o unholy_a nor_o that_o the_o parent_n choice_n shall_v signify_v much_o for_o their_o child_n state_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o fit_a for_o actual_a choice_n nor_o that_o restore_v imperfect_a holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o parent_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v be_v natural_o disease_v 2._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o without_o his_o own_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o allow_v you_o no_o exception_n yet_o to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n to_o they_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr minus_fw-la notis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v impartial_o for_o truth_n christ_n have_v procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v try_v for_o life_n or_o death_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o have_v divers_a mean_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o be_v under_o undeniable_a obligation_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v christianity_n the_o more_o easy_o credible_a when_o certain_a experience_n assure_v we_o how_o prone_a even_a infant_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o to_o find_v so_o admirable_a and_o suitable_a a_o remedy_n reveal_v obj._n but_o punishment_n be_v to_o warn_v other_o from_o sin_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o warn_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n because_o the_o end_n of_o punish_v cease_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o punishment_n be_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la among_o man_n be_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la but_o simpliciter_fw-la in_o god_n government_n it_o be_v the_o glorify_v or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n observation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o penalty_n as_o execute_v which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a mean_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o offend_v and_o then_o the_o execution_n be_v secondary_o necessary_a because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a hang_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a instrument_n or_o mean_n to_o restrain_v murderer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o restraint_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o just_a execution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o restraint_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n 12._o that_o god_n shall_v threaten_v hell_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o execute_v that_o law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o how_o know_v we_o who_o shall_v survive_v this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v man_n hell_n a_o warning_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n now_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o man_n and_o how_o know_v we_o what_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v to_o who_o these_o punish_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n or_o whether_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n two_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o shall_v not_o have_v use_n of_o this_o warning_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_a utter_o uncertain_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n and_o argue_v from_o our_o dark_a uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n against_o that_o light_n and_o all_o because_o self-love_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v sinner_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n against_o hell_n obj._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o live_v honest_o and_o sober_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o another_o world_n sin_n answ_n it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o speak_v light_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o prefer_v the_o dung_n and_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o if_o a_o pack_n of_o murderer_n thief_n and_o rebel_n do_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o do_v one_o another_o no_o harm_n shall_v that_o excuse_v their_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v man_n commit_v than_o to_o deny_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o his_o god_n what_o be_v wrong_v a_o neighbour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o wrong_n shall_v a_o sinner_n refuse_v his_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o then_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o can_v possess_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o all_o because_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v do_v he_o think_v to_o refuse_v heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n he_o refuse_v heaven_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o unholy_a shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o holy_a only_o save_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o one_o unholy_a soul_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n god_n without_o holiness_n signify_v to_o love_v he_o without_o love_v he_o be_v these_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o numerical_a body_n when_o they_o be_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a 1._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o mitylen_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o of_o
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
vain_a a_o bubble_n the_o honour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o he_o wear_v not_o a_o silken_a coat_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o guild_a palace_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o earthly_a glory_n have_v be_v the_o high_a it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n luk._n 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n then_o will_v he_o have_v lead_v we_o this_o way_n by_o his_o example_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n obj._n xii_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o person_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o suffer_v on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n that_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n answ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o worldly_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v even_o so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 7._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impudent_a ingratitude_n to_o make_v those_o his_o suffering_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o unbelief_n which_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o cross_n which_o we_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o his_o accuser_n about_o his_o usurpation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o he_o be_v above_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o work_n 2._o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n on_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o patience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o corporal_a pain_n who_o can_v so_o far_o deny_v his_o honour_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o crime_n for_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o convict_v of_o sin_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o traitor_n be_v great_a condescension_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n 3._o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o also_o shall_v heal_v we_o of_o the_o overlove_v of_o life_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o his_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v unmeet_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o life_n have_v christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n or_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n great_a on_o earth_n as_o mahomet_n do_v he_o will_v have_v suit_v the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o life_n true_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n so_o fit_a for_o this_o end_n as_o patient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n and_o not_o our_o stumbling-block_n or_o shame_n let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o trample_v upon_o other_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v rather_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o know_v that_o their_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o conquer_a obj._n xiii_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v unlearned_a person_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o of_o these_o few_o do_v it_o judicious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o king_n or_o parent_n or_o country_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a number_n comparative_o that_o be_v king_n or_o lord_n or_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a will_v you_o therefore_o set_a light_n by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n excellent_a be_v seldom_o common_a the_o earth_n have_v more_o stone_n than_o gold_n or_o pearl_n know_v all_o those_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o have_v wise_a considerate_a honest_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n be_v every_o where_o ignorant_a rash_a injudicious_a dishonest_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n fancy_n custom_n error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n if_o all_o man_n have_v mean_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o god_n immediate_o require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o after_o this_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v their_o misery_n let_v they_o thank_v themselves_o but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o success_n of_o his_o undertake_n so_o far_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o expect_a fruit_n he_o have_v his_o choose_a one_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o in_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o they_o he_o will_v conform_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o image_n 123._o and_o fit_v they_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o see_v all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o bless_a inhabitant_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o all_o probability_n many_o million_o to_o one_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o few_o in_o comparison_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o personal_a converse_n or_o teach_n and_o thousand_o may_v be_v sudden_o convert_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o do_v convert_v man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o because_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a witness_n and_o advocate_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o
advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o where_o will_v you_o find_v this_o do_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o anger_n and_o justice_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o execute_v his_o governing-justice_n on_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o in_o their_o signification_n and_o effect_n god_n love_v not_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o as_o evil_a to_o we_o no_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o he_o love_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o law_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o other_o good_a end_n attain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o as_o a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o such_o end_n he_o love_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n xv._n it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o get_v disciple_n that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n answ_n he_o make_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o necessary_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o our_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o only_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o work_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o joh._n 14.6_o so_o that_o he_o command_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heavenly_a flame_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o otherwise_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n will_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n will_v we_o obey_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o ever_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v at_o death_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o receive_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o live_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o learn_v of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v your_o teacher_n or_o will_v you_o take_v physic_n of_o any_o physician_n who_o you_o trust_v not_o but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o will_v you_o go_v in_o the_o vessel_n with_o a_o pilot_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n under_o a_o captain_n who_o you_o can_v trust_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n nor_o the_o join_n with_o a_o party_n that_o cry_v up_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o unfeigned_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o resolve_a consent_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o necessity_n that_o have_v make_v this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o covenant_n object_n xvi_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o write_n in_o all_o true_a rational_a worth_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o aristotle_n excel_v they_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n in_o oratory_n and_o seneca_n in_o ingenious_a expression_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n 123._o answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o aristotle_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o a_o minstrel_n because_o he_o can_v not_o fiddle_n so_o well_o nor_o than_o a_o painter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o limn_v so_o well_o or_o than_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o dress_v himself_o so_o neat_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o their_o fitness_n for_o their_o end_n christ_n himself_o excel_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o true_a perfection_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v all_o man_n art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n architecture_n navigation_n medicine_n astronomy_n grammar_n music_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o these_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n ibid._n and_o bring_v they_o to_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o excel_v all_o person_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v not_o syllogize_v or_o know_v by_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o yet_o know_v all_o thing_n better_o than_o syllogizer_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o logic_n and_o oratory_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a and_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a style_n than_o aristotle_n demosthenes_n cicero_n or_o seneca_n he_o show_v not_o that_o skill_n in_o methodical_a heal_n which_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n show_v but_o he_o show_v more_o and_o better_a skill_n when_o he_o can_v heal_v with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v more_o convince_a evidence_n than_o aristotle_n and_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o formal_a learning_n be_v below_o he_o and_o below_o the_o inspire_a messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o his_o inferior_a servant_n a_o aquinas_n a_o scotus_n a_o ockam_n a_o scaliger_n a_o ramus_n a_o gassendus_fw-la do_v match_n or_o excel_v the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o abundance_n of_o christian_n equalise_v or_o excel_v a_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n in_o the_o true_a oratory_n 2._o his_o mercy_n have_v a_o general_a design_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o confine_v itself_o to_o a_o few_o trifle_a pedantic_a logician_n and_o orator_n or_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o new-made_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o save_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o in_o syllogism_n or_o term_n of_o logic_n so_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o poor_a and_o unlearned_a be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a exactness_n of_o true_a logical_a method_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o e._n g._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n than_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n though_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o not_o as_o one_o methodical_a system_fw-la though_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v it_o have_v make_v it_o indeed_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la agreeable_o to_o its_o design_n but_o if_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n
humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o have_v a_o full_a attestation_n even_o 1._o beside_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 3._o and_o a_o further_a attestation_n of_o god_n supernatural_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o certain_a evidence_n in_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n peruse_v it_o impartial_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o this_o in_o what_o be_v say_v what_o will_v man_n rather_o desire_v to_o attest_v the_o veracity_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n than_o miracle_n evident_a uncontrolled_a multiply_v miracle_n and_o must_v this_o messenger_n live_v in_o every_o age_n and_o go_v into_o every_o land_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n if_o not_o how_o will_v those_o that_o live_v in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v such_o testimony_n better_o confirm_v than_o by_o multiply_a miracle_n deliver_v in_o a_o way_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o full_o and_o perpetual_o attest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a sanctification_n on_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a arrogancy_n to_o tell_v our_o maker_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o witness_v unless_o we_o see_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v as_o common_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n so_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v against_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o more_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n publish_v heretofore_o chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n from_o thing_n extrinsical_a resolve_v obj._n i._n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o history_n may_v convey_v down_o abundance_n of_o untruth_n who_o live_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a among_o man_n that_o may_v not_o perceive_v he_o partial_o man_n write_v and_o how_o false_o through_o partiality_n and_o with_o what_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n the_o most_o palpable_a falsehood_n in_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v most_o confident_o aver_v and_o that_o in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n the_o age_n the_o year_n of_o the_o transaction_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o act_n and_o miracle_n do_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o answ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v no_o doubt_n can_v divulge_v they_o as_o well_o by_o pen_n or_o press_v as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a caution_n to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n too_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v especial_o 1._o when_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n speak_v against_o another_o 2._o or_o when_o carnal_a interest_n require_v man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o or_o when_o fall_v out_o provoke_v they_o to_o asperse_v any_o other_o 4._o or_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o popular_a vogue_n or_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o power_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o 5._o or_o when_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o contradict_v by_o as_o credible_a man_n 6._o or_o when_o the_o high_a power_n deter_v all_o from_o contradict_v it_o and_o dissenter_n have_v not_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n there_o be_v liar_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v none_o therefore_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v history_n which_o be_v false_a but_o be_v none_o therefore_o true_a be_v there_o not_o a_o certainty_n in_o that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n of_o this_o land_n and_o of_o the_o series_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v since_o then_o and_o of_o the_o statute_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parliament_n have_v make_v yea_o of_o a_o battle_n and_o other_o transaction_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o falsehood_n of_o historian_n make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o king_n in_o france_n or_o a_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n &_o c_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n obj._n ii_o be_v not_o the_o legend_n write_v with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n there_o mention_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr credible_a history_n report_v many_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o since_o in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o legend_n multiply_v falsity_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o attest_v they_o nor_o that_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v write_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a superstitious_a friar_n in_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n expose_v the_o story_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o and_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v no_o chronicle_n no_o record_n no_o certain_a history_n be_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o foolish_a superstitious_a liar_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o liar_n will_v effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v man_n to_o believe_v neither_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o divine_a obj._n iii_o many_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conceit_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o strain_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n quaker_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apish_a imitation_n so_o will_v the_o egyptian_a magician_n have_v discredit_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christianity_n consist_v not_o of_o any_o word_n which_o another_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o any_o action_n of_o devotion_n or_o gesture_n or_o formality_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o yet_o as_o a_o statuary_n or_o painter_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o statue_n from_o a_o man_n so_o may_v the_o devil_n imitation_n and_o fiction_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o will_v imitate_v look_v through_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o antecedent_n prophecy_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o man_n action_n 2._o what_o frame_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o what_o miracle_n be_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o mean_v any_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a christian_n faith_n there_o be_v no_o quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_n among_o we_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o unlearn_v language_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o common_a scorn_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attempt_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o language_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v nor_o one_o that_o cure_v any_o disease_n by_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o at_o worcester_n half_o famish_v and_o then_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a drown_v himself_o and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v their_o leader_n undertake_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
to_o the_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o entity_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v undeniable_a whatsoever_o any_o be_v have_v and_o have_v not_o original_o from_o itself_o or_o independent_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v from_o another_o and_o that_o other_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o therefore_o he_o that_o find_v in_o the_o world_n about_o he_o so_o much_o entity_n and_o motion_n so_o much_o intellection_n volition_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o all_o these_o have_v some_o cause_n which_o formal_o or_o eminent_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o transcendency_n have_v more_o itself_o than_o it_o give_v to_o other_o i_o measure_v my_o endeavour_n about_o this_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v lead_v i_o among_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v i_o i_o have_v find_v those_o so_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o their_o strength_n which_o will_v have_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o review_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o answer_v any_o man_n objection_n against_o the_o be_v or_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o this_o god_n our_o absolute_a resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o so_o that_o holiness_n be_v natural_o our_o duty_n it_o do_v so_o natural_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o confute_v under_o the_o first_o head_n or_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v under_o the_o three_o it_o as_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o find_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o more_o particular_o nor_o to_o answer_v any_o more_o objection_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o the_o contradictory_n assertion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o after_o this_o to_o answer_v every_o ignorant_a exception_n of_o unsatisfy_a person_n against_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n and_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o considerable_a number_n be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n who_o be_v well_o convince_v of_o those_o antecedent_n verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o live_v in_o any_o reasonable_a conformity_n to_o these_o natural_a principle_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o when_o natural_a evidence_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n through_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n he_o be_v very_o much_o prepare_v to_o close_v with_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v this_o that_o it_o do_v but_o confirm_v it_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o my_o observation_n and_o experience_n constrain_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o which_o so_o much_o call_v for_o my_o vindication_n as_o the_o three_o about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o over-wise_a and_o over_n divine_v who_o will_v tell_v their_o follower_n in_o private_a where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o that_o the_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perverse_a as_o appeal_n too_o much_o to_o natural_a light_n and_o overvalue_a humane_a reason_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o short_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o propria_fw-la luce_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o that_o this_o much_o alone_o have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o reason_n but_o these_o over-wise_a man_n who_o need_v themselves_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o other_o and_o think_v that_o those_o man_n who_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v in_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v they_o in_o their_o way_n evince_v or_o reason_n against_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o scribble_a i_o can_v quiet_o dismiss_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o love_v their_o zeal_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o open_v their_o ignorance_n my_o task_n therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o foregoing_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n for_o of_o man_n so_o call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n who_o at_o all_o gainsay_v this_o weighty_a truth_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o that_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o they_o go_v too_o far_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la arte_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la and_o cicero_n do_v conclude_v from_o its_o self-moving_a power_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o eternal_a and_o divine_a insomuch_o that_o not_o only_a arnobius_n but_o many_o other_o ancient_a christian_n write_v so_o much_o against_o plato_n for_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v natural_o immortal_a and_o assert_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o immortal_a universe_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o mortal_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o expression_n and_o think_v that_o he_o read_v the_o philosopher_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o christian_a oppose_v it_o and_o though_o aristotle_n opinion_n be_v question_v by_o many_o yet_o cicero_n who_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v better_a advantage_n than_o we_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o main_a of_o plato_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o academic_n peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n differ_v more_o in_o word_n than_o sense_n chide_v the_o stoic_n for_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n in_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o sect_n as_o new_a which_o have_v almost_o nothing_o new_a but_o word_n not_o only_o fernelius_n de_fw-la abditis_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la but_o many_o other_o have_v vindicate_v aristotle_n however_o his_o obscurity_n have_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o keep_v up_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v undoubted_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o his_o meaning_n much_o less_o if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v entitle_v mystica_fw-la egypt_n &_o chald._n philos_n which_o aben_n ama_n arab_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o arabic_a which_o franc._n roseus_fw-la bring_v from_o damascus_n and_o moses_n rovas_n medicus_n haebr_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o pet._n nicol._n castelinus_n into_o latin_a and_o patricius_n think_v aristotle_n take_v from_o plato_n mouth_n it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o epicurean_o and_o some_o novel_a somatist_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o answer_v who_o think_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o i_o may_v reduce_v to_o these_o objection_n follow_v i._o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o more_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n therefore_o you_o assert_v they_o without_o ground_n ii_o to_o confirm_v this_o
they_o have_v do_v fair_a though_o afterward_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o interest_n of_o he_o in_o all_o operation_n which_o their_o own_o concession_n necessary_o infer_v 10._o last_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o methodical_o in_o their_o collection_n but_o confound_v all_o by_o mix_v certainty_n with_o uncertainty_n whereas_o the_o first_o the_o great_a the_o most_o discernible_a truth_n shall_v be_v first_o congest_v as_o certainty_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o they_o nor_o suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o contest_v with_o they_o perceive_v all_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n above_o other_o though_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v impartial_a i_o can_v willing_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o overlook_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n ii_o the_o particular_a reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o believe_v the_o epicurean_a sufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o they_o all_o with_o who_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o incorporeal_a intellectual_a substance_n even_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v such_o epicurus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o seem_v to_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o will_v excuse_v his_o providence_n from_o the_o mind_v of_o inferior_a thing_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o motion_n be_v but_o its_o mode_n and_o therefore_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v by_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v be_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o motion_n and_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o dull_a a_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n strip_v of_o all_o form_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o motion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o duration_n they_o will_v confess_v it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o a_o eternal_a effect_n of_o some_o noble_a cause_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o grant_v that_o matter_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a cause_n 2._o and_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n can_v not_o cause_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mode_n as_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n mammertus_n and_o the_o passive_a matter_n yet_o unmoved_a be_v suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o antecedent_n move_v power_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fain_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o the_o first_o push_n and_o so_o all_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o first_o efficient_a who_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v be_v acknowledge_v etc._n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o dare_v deny_v this_o god_n to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o intelligere_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o something_o which_o eminent_o must_v be_v so_o call_v man_n have_v no_o fit_a conception_n or_o expression_n of_o it_o than_o from_o these_o act_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n epicurus_n will_v not_o make_v god_n defective_o ignorant_a impotent_a or_o bad_a when_o themselves_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o which_o part_n do_v they_o suppose_v god_n to_o stand_v thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n formal_o or_o eminent_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v existent_a a_o incorporeal_a intelligent_a free_a agent_n 3._o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o intellectual_a agent_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o motion_n so_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o still_o cause_v both_o by_o his_o continue_a influx_n or_o cause_v efficacy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a cause_n may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n continue_v but_o that_o moral_a causation_n continue_v which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o effect_n the_o parent_n may_v die_v while_o the_o child_n survive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n proportion_v to_o the_o effect_n matter_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o god_n suppose_v but_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a emanation_n influx_n and_o causation_n and_o you_o must_v needs_o suppose_v also_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o being_n if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v it_o a_o be_v it_o will_v continue_v of_o itself_o till_o his_o power_n annihilate_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o continue_v without_o a_o continue_a causation_n it_o must_v continue_v as_o a_o independent_a self-sufficient_a be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n god_n be_v no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o can_v subsist_v a_o moment_n without_o a_o continue_a cause_n as_o the_o beam_n or_o communicate_v light_n can_v continue_v a_o instant_n if_o there_o be_v a_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o luminary_n because_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o dependent_a and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o positive_a annihilation_n beside_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o causation_n which_o do_v continue_v they_o it_o be_v from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n that_o paul_n cite_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n to_o all_o common_a reason_n than_o that_o this_o stone_n or_o dirt_n which_o be_v nothing_o as_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o itself_o even_o one_o independent_a self-sufficient_a be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o that_o god_n make_v as_o many_o demigod_n as_o atom_n we_o see_v past_a doubt_n that_o one_o creature_n can_v subsist_v or_o move_v without_o another_o on_o which_o it_o be_v dependent_a how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o creature_n subsist_v or_o move_v without_o its_o continue_a reception_n of_o its_o creator_n influx_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o for_o one_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o must_v suppose_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o if_o i_o think_v any_o will_v deny_v this_o beside_o those_o inflated_a vertiginous_a brain_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o i_o will_v say_v more_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o object_n but_o though_o matter_n subsist_v not_o without_o a_o continue_a divine_a causation_n or_o emanation_n or_o efficacious_a volition_n yet_o motion_n may_v continue_v when_o all_o divine_a causation_n of_o it_o cease_v because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o one_o push_n that_o cause_v a_o motion_n which_o cause_v another_o motion_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v on_o supposition_n of_o a_o vis_fw-la motiva_fw-la communicata_fw-la vel_fw-la impressa_fw-la for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o the_o first_o motion_n will_v have_v not_o be_v or_o all_o have_v present_o cease_v for_o want_n of_o a_o continue_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la motiva_fw-la so_o none_o can_v be_v communicate_v but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o force_n action_n be_v not_o nothing_o nor_o will_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o as_o the_o delapsus_fw-la gravium_fw-la will_v present_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v cause_v the_o pondus_fw-la or_o gravity_n to_o cease_v so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o motion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vis_fw-fr or_o strength_n communicate_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o that_o motion_n to_o cause_v another_o motion_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o cause_v another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traction_n if_o the_o cause_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la trahens_fw-la all_o the_o motion_n cease_v and_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pulsion_n so_o that_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n 2._o all_o motion_n of_o thing_n below_o within_o our_o reach_n have_v many_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n continue_v not_o his_o powerful_a efficacy_n many_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o enumerate_v instance_n 3._o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n be_v not_o pure_o active_a but_o partly_o passive_a and_o partly_o
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
lust_n and_o nature_n itself_o do_v abhor_v the_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o some_o horror_n who_o shall_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_o love_v for_o himself_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v best_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o my_o ultimate_a objective_n end_n but_o only_o to_o be_v love_v next_o myself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o my_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n as_o meat_n drink_z ease_n and_o sport_n and_o lust_n be_v and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o pleasure_n as_o cicero_n excellent_o note_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o love_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n more_o than_o for_o its_o own_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o must_v say_v as_o cicero_n charge_v epicurus_n plain_o to_o say_v that_o luxury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n if_o pleasure_n as_o pleasure_n be_v best_a then_o to_o he_o that_o so_o continue_v it_o to_o live_v more_o please_o in_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o theft_n and_o murder_n than_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o will_v be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v and_o virtue_n and_o lust_n or_o wickedness_n will_v stand_v in_o competition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o which_o think_v you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a party_n and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v mankind_n be_v in_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o well_o study_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o cicero_n on_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v against_o the_o plebeian_n philosopher_n as_o cicero_n call_v they_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o help_v many_o divine_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o controversy_n as_o in_o theology_n they_o have_v otherwise_o word_v it_o whether_o god_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o without_o run_v into_o the_o fanatic_a extreme_a of_o separate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o call_v man_n to_o try_v whether_o for_o his_o glory_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v only_o when_o you_o read_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o our_o felicity_n elucidate_n it_o by_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v because_o that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o felicity_n they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o knife_n or_o pen_n yea_o or_o my_o horse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o their_o usefulness_n to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o their_o end_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o man_n perfection_n as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o see_v he_o can_v be_v please_v in_o we_o thus_o this_o philosophical_a controversy_n be_v coincident_a with_o one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o theologie_n though_o i_o have_v displease_v many_o reader_n by_o make_v this_o treatise_n swell_v so_o big_a by_o answer_v so_o many_o objection_n as_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o much_o great_a by_o answer_v 1._o abundance_n of_o particular_a objection_n from_o scripture-difficulty_n 2._o and_o many_o discourse_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o contradict_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o supersede_n any_o further_a labour_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o will_v fill_v many_o volume_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o objection_n do_v require_v 2._o those_o that_o require_v it_o be_v yet_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v this_o much_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v as_o esteem_v it_o too_o long_o 3._o they_o may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o by_o commentator_n if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o evidence_n for_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o he_o that_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v be_v enable_v himself_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o abundance_n of_o cavil_n which_o i_o can_v have_v time_n to_o enumerate_v and_o answer_v 5._o the_o scrible_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o every_o one_o so_o confident_a that_o his_o reason_n be_v considerable_a and_o yet_o every_o one_o so_o impatient_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o sober_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o themselves_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o the_o last_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o inquisitio_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la christianoram_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o name_n prefix_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o page_n 3._o he_o call_v confidence_n in_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o certainty_n as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o overlook_a all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v page_n 13._o he_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v god_n and_o by_o humane_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v and_o to_o doubt_n be_v to_o suspend_v assent_n ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o high_a faith_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v always_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v never_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v small_a when_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la that_o quasi_fw-la be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o gap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o hardly_o yield_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o few_o thing_n be_v believe_v page_n 26._o he_o make_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v enthusiast_n that_o be_v fanatic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o subjective_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o objective_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o notify_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n must_v tell_v he_o or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o fundamental_o than_o every_o man_n may_v plead_v against_o all_o magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n as_o a_o rational_a plea_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o punish_v i_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v i_o do_v as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o bruit_n only_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v know_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n must_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o of_o rom._n 13._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v or_o as_o if_o king_n must_v govern_v only_a dog_n and_o swine_n or_o may_v make_v murder_n adultery_n idolatry_n and_o perjury_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o please_v because_o none_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o king_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o god_n command_v any_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o nor_o to_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o do_v
powerful_a that_o in_o most_o great_a temptation_n it_o will_v prevail_v they_o will_v venture_v upon_o lie_v and_o perjury_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o livelihood_n or_o reputation_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v much_o for_o their_o innocency_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o scramble_v much_o for_o riches_n or_o high_a place_n because_o a_o quiet_a life_n best_o please_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o any_o delightful_a seat_n or_o pleasant_a accommodation_n they_o will_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n hard_a to_o get_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v poverty_n and_o suffer_v and_o death_n they_o will_v do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v they_o to_o do_v another_o mischief_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a good_a for_o revenge_n i_o suppose_v they_o not_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o will_v be_v as_o brutus_n and_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o success_n of_o subtle_a and_o conceal_a enterprise_n 2._o they_o will_v no_o further_o resist_v any_o great_a temptation_n to_o please_v their_o appetite_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o their_o flesh_n in_o lust_n or_o ease_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n and_o such_o vain_a pastime_n than_o some_o other_o carnal_a interest_n contradict_v do_v forbid_v they_o and_o though_o natural_o some_o man_n prefer_v knowledge_n before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n yet_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o how_o many_o toilsome_a hour_n they_o must_v lay_v out_o for_o it_o they_o will_v rather_o let_v it_o go_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v their_o life_n for_o when_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n of_o flesh_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n what_o shall_v weigh_v they_o down_o but_o something_o great_a so_o that_o if_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o villainy_n may_v be_v make_v by_o low_a motive_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o think_v 224._o that_o the_o fore-proved_n duty_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o will_v ever_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n at_o least_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o 2._o yea_o no_o tolerable_a government_n at_o all_o can_v be_v keep_v up_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n physical_a motion_n by_o omnipotency_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v none_o above_o they_o will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o restraint_n and_o their_o example_n will_v form_v the_o people_n to_o all_o abomination_n if_o they_o fear_v insurrection_n they_o will_v oppress_v they_o the_o more_o to_o disable_v they_o and_o what_o a_o world_n must_v it_o be_v when_o lust_n be_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o villainy_n and_o all_o those_o that_o prince_n can_v please_v will_v plot_n burn_v revenge_n or_o play_v their_o game_n another_o way_n and_o subtle_a man_n will_v think_v it_o easy_a to_o poison_v or_o murder_v secret_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o any_o enemy_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o design_n ibid._n if_o once_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o all_o secret_a villainy_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n secret_a adultery_n theft_n lie_v perjury_n and_o common_a honesty_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o every_o man_n self-interest_n will_v be_v his_o law_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o all_o that_o man_n will_v strive_v for_o will_v be_v either_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o humane_a justice_n or_o else_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o man_n thus_o will_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o hell_n and_o man_n be_v as_o much_o worse_a than_o wild_a beast_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v better_a which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o will_v be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n etc._n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n obj._n but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o argue_v against_o experience_n have_v there_o not_o be_v government_n and_o order_n keep_v up_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o government_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n in_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o experience_n for_o 1._o almost_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o mahometan_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o know_a idolater_n and_o heathen_n their_o very_a idolatry_n intimate_v this_o zenone_n when_o they_o number_v their_o decease_a hero_n with_o their_o god_n and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o this_o belief_n be_v debilitate_a with_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o piety_n and_o virtue_n proportionable_o perish_v yet_o that_o common_a dull_a belief_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o business_n of_o unspeakable_a consequence_n do_v restrain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v 2._o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o keep_v up_o much_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v leave_v 3._o those_o few_o country_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o rather_o those_o person_n in_o some_o country_n do_v proportionable_o increase_v or_o excel_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n to_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n and_o be_v usual_o worse_o than_o other_o as_o their_o belief_n be_v worse_o what_o make_v cannibal_n more_o savage_a than_o other_o people_n what_o make_v a_o nero_n a_o heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n such_o swine_n what_o make_v rome_n itself_o at_o that_o pass_n that_o seneca_n say_v more_o die_v by_o poison_n of_o servant_n hand_n and_o secret_a murder_n than_o by_o king_n even_o in_o day_n of_o such_o great_a and_o common_a cruelty_n all_o be_v because_o man_n conscience_n be_v from_o under_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o all_o will_v live_v according_o but_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v enjoin_v we_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n and_o whether_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o like_o man_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n let_v sober_a and_o considerate_a reason_n judge_v 95._o obj._n can_v it_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v already_o what_o vice_n or_o villainy_n do_v not_o every_o where_o abound_v for_o all_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a for_o all_o that_o belief_n what_o will_v it_o be_v without_o if_o the_o enervate_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v loose_v the_o reins_o and_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o wickedness_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v go_v now_o man_n have_v a_o secret_a witness_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o check_v and_o restrain_v they_o now_o they_o have_v king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v some_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v do_v form_n their_o law_n according_o and_o govern_v the_o common_a people_n with_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o belief_n now_o there_o be_v many_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v serious_a in_o that_o belief_n and_o live_v according_o who_o be_v instructor_n restraint_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o these_o be_v that_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o all_o be_v as_o those_o few_o that_o have_v overcome_v this_o belief_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o savage_a beast_n and_o will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o impiety_n villainy_n persidiousness_n bloodiness_n and_o all_o confusion_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o than_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o government_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v he_o govern_v it_o at_o all_o i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n
that_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v than_o the_o object_n of_o these_o necessary_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v true_a but_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o falsehood_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o when_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o make_v necessary_a to_o government_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o falsehood_n utter_v but_o falsehood_n permit_v scip._n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o such_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o goodness_n that_o be_v holiness_n and_o benignity_n of_o will._n but_o the_o omnipotent_a want_v not_o power_n and_o the_o omniscient_a want_v not_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o suitable_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v optimus_fw-la want_v neither_o holiness_n to_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_n falsehood_n nor_o benignity_n to_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o cheat_n even_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o fiction_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o best_o to_o imitate_v his_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o trade_n and_o live_v according_o this_o argument_n be_v à _fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la the_o next_o shall_v be_v only_o from_o god_n actual_a government_n §_o 6._o vi_o if_o god_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o another_o life_n than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a arbitraretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la so_o govern_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v as_o before_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v without_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o impotent_a the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o bad_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n honest_o deceive_v a_o child_n or_o patient_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o health_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v so_o answ_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o through_o insufficiency_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n by_o a_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a have_v no_o such_o insufficiency_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o lie_v or_o utter_v any_o untruth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n by_o word_n which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v whence_o they_o shall_v fetch_v the_o object_n but_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o nature_n 3._o a_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n by_o so_o sorry_a a_o instrument_n as_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n than_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o deceit_n in_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n how_o little_a do_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n do_v with_o the_o most_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o fleshly_a interest_n rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v what_o the_o great_a one_o will_v have_v they_o be_v who_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v â—_o that_o restraint_n which_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n make_v be_v take_v off_o 2._o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n almost_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v it_o 3._o that_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v under_o some_o of_o these_o restraint_n in_o their_o law-making_a and_o judgement_n though_o fleshly_a interest_n much_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o villainy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v all_o suffering_n from_o man_n §_o 7._o vii_o if_o god_n himself_o kindle_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o hereafter_o than_o such_o desire_n shall_v attain_v their_o end_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v kindle_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v such_o desire_n 2._o that_o god_n kindle_v they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n better_o 15._o to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v as_o the_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o they_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v wait_v and_o suffer_v if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o to_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v satisfy_v they_o more_o than_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o religious_a life_n their_o labour_n prayer_n contemplation_n and_o suffering_n prove_v all_o this_o and_o show_v for_o what_o they_o long_a and_o live_v obj._n but_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n which_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o if_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n will_v it_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v be_v love_v by_o it_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 1._o to_o the_o similitude_n either_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o a_o dependent_a instrument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v owe_v myself_o total_o to_o it_o come_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v i_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o give_v i_o such_o desire_n i_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o it_o give_v i_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o dependent_a cause_n i_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o in_o such_o subserviency_n if_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o rational_a benefactor_n and_o have_v place_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o felicity_n in_o seek_v perfection_n in_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o expect_v a_o answerable_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intelligent_a agent_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v owe_v it_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o desire_n be_v not_o from_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v they_o already_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n menand_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n be_v a_o prove_a duty_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n do_v abound_v the_o more_o this_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v vicious_a impious_a sensual_a worldly_a the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o these_o desire_n after_o god_n 3._o they_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o decay_v by_o evil_a mean_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o and_o all_o obedience_n do_v promote_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o their_o only_a perfection_n the_o only_a true_a advancement_n of_o reason_n
spiritual_a or_o put_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n or_o the_o way_n thereto_o it_o be_v only_o on_o such_o account_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n forbid_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v parent_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o their_o child_n and_o physician_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v restrain_v his_o own_o august_n when_o present_a sensual_a pleasure_n tend_v to_o great_a future_a pain_n the_o satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o the_o unwholesome_a luscious_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n â—aps_o and_o corrupt_v the_o affection_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o these_o high_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v strictly_o hear_v diet_n we_o than_o be_v please_v to_o disease_a soul_n but_o he_o love_v not_o our_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n nor_o envy_v we_o any_o desirable_a pleasure_n he_o come_v not_o to_o torment_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o torment_n if_o he_o forbid_v we_o any_o delight_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v better_o and_o more_o which_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o honour_n with_o man_n it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v honour_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o call_v we_o from_o our_o present_a wealth_n and_o profit_n 32._o it_o be_v but_o to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o prevent_v our_o loss_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v whole_o fit_v to_o our_o own_o good_a though_o our_o good_a be_v not_o the_o high_a ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 19_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o high_a motive_n to_o sincere_a piety_n and_o honesty_n give_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n set_v before_o they_o even_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n chrysost_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o happy_a §_o 20._o it_o strongly_a fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o temptation_n for_o as_o it_o enervate_v the_o temptation_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n so_o it_o always_o counterpoise_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v against_o a_o feather_n §_o 21._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_v and_o comfort_n in_o every_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o joy_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v gainer_n by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 22._o bernard_n it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a cordial_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n and_o if_o a_o socrates_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n can_v fetch_v any_o comfort_n from_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n what_o may_v a_o christian_a do_v that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o there_o expect_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o fear_v die_v who_o look_v to_o pass_v into_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n conduce_v not_o to_o pusillanimity_n but_o to_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o shall_v daunt_v he_o who_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n §_o 23._o volupt_a it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o any_o man_n can_v rational_o fear_v can_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o §_o 24._o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o any_o natural_a verity_n or_o law_n but_o contrary_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o legible_a character_n superad_v much_o more_o which_o naturalist_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o other_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n bannian_n in_o india_n the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n or_o those_o in_o siam_n china_n persia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n nor_o among_o the_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 25._o according_o it_o have_v all_o the_o real_a evidence_n which_o the_o true_a part_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n have_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o supernatural_a evidence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o christian_n have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o true_a supernatural_a revelation_n they_o have_v above_o other_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n etc._n §_o 26._o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o all_o and_o yet_o majestical_a and_o spiritual_a suit_v to_o its_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n be_v it_o express_v in_o those_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o master_n of_o each_o sect_n have_v devise_v to_o transmit_v their_o opinion_n to_o posterity_n by_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o few_o who_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o term_n esteem_v themselves_o or_o be_v esteem_v learned_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o another_o sect_n may_v little_o understand_v they_o for_o most_o new_a sect-master_n in_o philosophy_n devise_v new_a term_n as_o well_o as_o new_a principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o at_o athens_n where_o the_o principal_a sect_n be_v near_o together_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o among_o they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o trouble_v their_o disciple_n he_o that_o understand_v zoroaster_n and_o trismegistus_n may_v not_o understand_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v his_o follower_n plato_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v aristotle_n and_o so_o of_o telesius_n parmenides_n anaxagoras_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n zeno_n chrysippus_n heraclitus_n democritus_n pyrrho_n epicurus_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o degenerate_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n that_o make_v their_o own_o opinion_n do_v make_v also_o their_o own_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o apollinarian_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o late_a wigelians_n paracelsian_n rosicrucians_n belimenist_n familist_n libertine_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v one_o sect_n must_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a language_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v phrased_a according_a to_o philosopher_n term_n of_o art_n who_o know_v to_o which_o sect_n it_o must_v have_v be_v suit_v and_o every_o day_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o campanella_n a_o thomas_n white_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v reform_v the_o old_a term_n and_o art_n and_o make_v both_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v be_v fit_v to_o any_o such_o uncertain_a measure_n christ_n have_v therefore_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v plain_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o all_o must_v know_v and_o yet_o speak_v sublime_o of_o thing_n mysterious_a heavenly_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o congruity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 1._o nor_o agreeable_a with_o
error_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o reason_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o try_v of_o any_o question_a point_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o accord_v with_o those_o and_o to_o mark_v the_o unquestionable_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o try_v how_o it_o suit_v its_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o man_n of_o all_o sober_a profession_n have_v their_o determinate_a principle_n and_o end_n by_o which_o they_o try_v such_o particular_a opinion_n as_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v it_o §_o 1._o i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a concord_n between_o natural_a verity_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v medicinal_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o where_o natural_a light_n end_v supernatural_a begin_v and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n which_o christ_n have_v build_v upon_o nature_n be_v wonderful_o adapt_v to_o its_o foundation_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n reason_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o repair_v illuminate_v elevate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n freewill_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_o free_a by_o christianity_n self-love_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o right_a conduct_n and_o help_v to_o our_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n that_o the_o latter_a do_v but_o subserve_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o creator_n we_o owe_v he_o still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o enable_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o our_o duty_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a fire_n the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o creator_n he_o take_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n but_o teach_v we_o better_a to_o read_v and_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n citation_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture-character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v declare_v its_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o show_v it_o still_o to_o be_v a_o place_n unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o happiness_n of_o saint_n al._n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n certain_o it_o be_v great_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o though_o god_n have_v not_o total_o forsake_v it_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o estrange_v from_o it_o so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o recover_v by_o grace_n be_v next_o to_o devil_n unknown_a and_o alas_o how_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a be_v they_o to_o denominate_v it_o an_o evil_n world_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v out_o of_o it_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o unlike_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o worldly_a felicity_n nor_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o rest_n or_o kingdom_n here_o but_o it_o save_v they_o from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o a_o company_n of_o cheater_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n who_o wave_n seem_v ready_a still_o to_o drown_v we_o i._o i_o find_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n ii_o and_o of_o temptation_n iii_o and_o of_o calamity_n i._o for_o sin_n it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n it_o live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a world_n that_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a world_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o ignorance_n and_o be_v never_o more_o furious_o confident_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o deceive_v and_o most_o blind_a even_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o folly_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o strength_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v weary_v with_o resist_a folly_n and_o ready_a in_o discouragement_n to_o leave_v the_o foolish_a world_n unto_o itself_o as_o a_o incurable_a bedlam_n so_o fierce_a be_v fool_n against_o instruction_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o learner_n think_v his_o teacher_n dote_v propert._n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o bruit_n be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o half-witted_a man_n who_o either_o take_v up_o with_o lazy_a study_n eur._n or_o else_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o uncapable_a temperature_n and_o wit_n or_o of_o unhappy_a teacher_n and_o false_a principle_n receive_v by_o ill_a education_n which_o keep_v out_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o contention_n or_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o ignorance_n which_o may_v make_v they_o learn_v of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o many_o but_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v among_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n 13._o and_o own_o their_o error_n and_o confess_v that_o modesty_n and_o order_n require_v that_o either_o the_o high_a or_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o be_v false_a that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a ungodly_a world_n that_o know_v not_o its_o maker_n or_o forget_v contemn_v and_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o while_o in_o word_n it_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o yet_o a_o hypocritical_a world_n that_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n life_n and_o of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n while_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o their_o tongue_n commend_v almost_o all_o sort_n will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v some_o religion_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o shall_v go_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o knee_n and_o tongue_n in_o form_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o dissemble_a affection_n and_o profession_n but_o to_o be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o even_o in_o they_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v primary_o and_o undeniable_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o self-condemnation_n while_o their_o tongue_n condemn_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sensual_a brutish_a world_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v hire_v out_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o game_n with_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o covetous_a gather_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v these_o lust_n be_v the_o business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o reason_n 1._o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o off_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o think_v to_o reason_v a_o hungry_a dog_n from_o his_o carrion_n or_o a_o lustful_a boar_n to_o forbear_v his_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a world_n where_o every_o man_n be_v as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o and_o affect_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n draw_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o other_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o insatiable_a desire_n love_v all_o man_n and_o honour_v and_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o or_o their_o